Category Archives: Ego – higher self

Lightworker Gifts and Charismatic Christianity . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 January 2020

  • CHARISMATIC CATHOLICISM
  • CHARISMA AMONGST PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS
  • CATHOLIC ‘CHARISMS’ AND LIGHTWORKER GIFTS
  • CAVEATS FOR LIGHTWORKERS REGARDING FITTING IN WITH CHRISTIAN CONGREGATIONS
    • On Appropriate Restraint of Incoming Light During Worship
    • The Spectre of Excommunication for Catholic Lightworkers
    • On Holding Charismatic Gatherings Outside of Regular Church Services
    • On the Difficult Question of Egoic Aggrandizement
    • On Faking the Gifts of Prophecy, Healing and Speaking in Tongues
    • On Lightworkers Being Cast Out by Prevailing Prophets in a Church
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

CHARISMATIC CATHOLICISM

In my reading, I recently came across the term ‘Charismatic Catholicism’ and looked it up in Wikipedia. To my amazement I found that there are 120 million Catholics worldwide who are Charismatic Catholics, and that it has been looked upon favorably by the last four popes …

“The charismatic movement is the international trend of historically mainstream Christian congregations adopting beliefs and practices similar to Pentecostalism. Fundamental to the movement is the use of spiritual gifts (charismata). Among mainline Protestants, the movement began around 1960. Among Roman Catholics, it originated around 1967 …

“In the Roman Catholic church, the movement became particularly popular in the Filipino, Korean, and Hispanic communities of the United States, in the Philippines, and in Latin America, mainly Brazil. Travelling priests and lay people associated with the movement often visit parishes and sing what are known as charismatic masses. It is thought to be the second largest distinct sub-movement (some 120 million members) within global Catholicism, along with Traditional Catholicism….” –from Link: “Charismatic Movement,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charismatic_movement#Roman_Catholicism ..

“Perceptions of the Charismatic movement vary within the Catholic Church, although it has been favourably regarded by the last four Popes. Proponents hold the belief that certain charismata (a Greek word for “gifts”) are still bestowed by the Holy Spirit today as they were in Early Christianity as described in the Bible.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

CHARISMA AMONGST PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONS

In addition there are charismatic movements in these Protestant denominations: Anglicanism, Evangelicalism, Lutheranism, Methodism, Calvinism, Adventism, and Eastern Orthodoxy, as well as the Pentecostal Christian movement …

Link: “Pentecostalism,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentecostalism ..

CATHOLIC ‘CHARISMS’ AND LIGHTWORKER GIFTS

On behalf of Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Pathfinders, and Wayshowers, I note the striking congruities between our Lightworker gifts and the Catholic ‘charisms’ …

“Renewal advocates believe that the charisms identified in Saint Paul’s writings, especially in Romans 12:6-8, 1 Corinthians 12-14, and Ephesians 4:11-12, continue to exist and to build up the Church (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, §2003). The nine charismatic gifts considered extraordinary in character include: faith, expression of knowledge and wisdom, miracles, the gift of tongues and their interpretation, prophecy, discernment of spirits and healing.(1 Corinthians 12:8-10) …. These gifts are related to the traditional seven gifts of the Holy Spirit described in Isaiah 11:1-2 (wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord, as listed in Catechism of the Catholic Church, §1831). The nine charismatic gifts in 1 Corinthians 12:8-10 are also related to the spiritual and corporal works of mercy…. Other references to charisms in the Catechism of the Catholic Church include §§688, 768, 799-801, 890, 951, 1508 (charism of healing) and 2035. The belief that spiritual gifts exist in the present age is called Continuationism.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

CAVEATS FOR LIGHTWORKERS REGARDING FITTING IN WITH CHRISTIAN CONGREGATIONS

On Appropriate Restraint of Incoming Light During Worship

I feel it is important for Lightworkers who wish to join a Christian Church that they restrain their charismatic gifts during regular church services, as outpouring of grace through Spirit can be upsetting to those of the congregation not so gifted.

As some of you have perhaps found, pastors and ministers who are holding church services can understandably feel that outpouring of grace during services might interfere with the performance of their sacred office.

For instance, outpouring of grace during the Offertory … the uplifting of bread and wine at the Eucharist … while understandable and nearly unavoidable from the stance of the participating Lightworker … might fill the church with such Light as to cause a pastor or minister to falter in speaking the words of the ritual. Speaking of the words is very important to the perfection of the rite; and so I suggest that attending Lightworkers appeal to their Ascension Teams to flow through only as much grace through Spirit as is best for the ritual at hand. The ritual is, I feel, of great importance in dispensation of grace to humankind.

The Spectre of Excommunication for Catholic Lightworkers

The spectre of excommunication is always a concern for Catholics who are Lightworkers; thus I advise prudence and circumspection when with a congregation and its pastors. If we do our best not to stand out, and are careful not to express dissent of any kind, or to make any prophetic announcements; if we avoid healing anyone in the congregation through the languages of Light and sound; if, in fact, no one knows us other than to discern our devotion to the Mass and its Sacraments, then, I feel, we will be more likely to fit in.

In particular, I advise avoiding engaging in discussions about the currents of charisma and mysticism oft found in Catholic congregations today, as those with whom we speak may have strong feelings either for or against. By not discussing controversial topics we can stay out of the limelight and avoid controversy, I feel. In other words, when with a group of people, I feel it is best to ‘go with the flow’, and not to go on about topics that may create divisiveness or differences of opinion.

Were topics near to our hearts to come up spontaneously during a conversation, and were a question to be put to us personally by perhaps one other person, and not within the hearing of a group of people, then would be the time to respond briefly and to the point, without contradicting anything we know about Christ’s teachings. So I feel.

It seems to me quite unlikely that such a question might be posed, out of thin air, by anyone in a congregation. Thus through circumspection and brevity we may remain unnoticed and reasonably well accepted, and be able to continue to enjoy the rites of the Church and the blessings they rain down upon all humankind.

On Holding Charismatic Gatherings Outside of Regular Church Services

I read about criticism of Charismatic Catholics as follows …

“Critics accuse Charismatic Catholics of misinterpreting, or in some cases violating, Church teachings on worship and liturgy. Traditional Catholics, in particular, argue that charismatic practices shift the focus of worship away from reverent communion with Christ in the Eucharist and towards individual emotions and non-liturgical experiences as a substitute.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

In the same article I read …

“Catholics who practice charismatic worship usually hold prayer meetings outside of Mass and feature such gifts as prophecy, faith healing, and glossolalia.” –from Link: “Catholic Charismatic Renewal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Charismatic_Renewal ..

I can see that holding prayer meetings … especially with live spiritual music in which those at the meetings participate … would be a good way to express charismatic gifts without disruption of the traditional church services through ‘grandstanding’ or extra added elements beyond established ritual.

On the Difficult Question of Egoic Aggrandizement

Grandiosement of the ego is a peculiar pitfall for those gifted with charisms, and one that leads to entirely the wrong path in life. At every moment, I feel, one must align with God’s Will, His Heart, and His Mind; that is the only way to purity of Spirit and outflowing of grace.

I myself feel it it best to remain … insofar as possible … unknown to the congregation and to their pastors and ministers in this regard. Better to be unknown than constantly to be harassed and tested by notions of self-aggrandizement. Not being known at all is, I feel, a much more comfortable position in which to experience outpouring of grace, as God wills, and in the moments He chooses.

On Faking the Gifts of Prophecy, Healing and Speaking in Tongues

I note especially, from a day I attended a Pentecostal church service in Durango, Colorado, that members of Pentecostal congregations want to fit in. They want to be Spirit-filled. And sometimes they may pretend to have gifts such as prophecy, healing through laying on of hands, and glossolalia (speaking in tongues) so as to feel welcome in a congregation. I feel this is understandable from a human point of view, and expectable.

It might be helpful for a pastor or minister who has those gifts to let the congregation know they are welcome to attend just as they are … even without the gifts of Spirit … and that Spirit flows through us when it will, and not necessarily, Lord knows, at a time convenient to us.

On Lightworkers Being Cast Out by Prevailing Prophets in a Church

I feel we Lightworkers must assess the issue of one-upmanship and jealousy by prevailing prophets in a church. If we arrive with charisms, it is quite likely that a prophet who has a stance or ‘holding’ in that church may feel his standing to be threatened by our arrival.

In a church where there are one or two Spirit-filled prophets, known to the rest of the congregation for their true visions and their healing ability, a Dark vision by those so revered … to the effect that we Lightworkers are ‘sent by Satan’ might easily be believed.

If action is taken to cast a Lightworker out of a church in this way, I wonder if it might be helpful to talk with the pastor or minister about fitting in with the prevailing prophets, and helping them feel at ease? I say ‘I wonder’ because when this happened to me some years ago, I was too devastated by the casting out to approach the pastor about it later through dialogue.

To my way of feeling, there is nothing worse for me, as a Lightworker, than to be accused by several good Christians of being the very opposite of what I truly am. On the other hand, it is true that people are people. It would be better to try to talk together and resolve these misunderstandings, than never to address them. This I feel especially to be a good avenue when Lightworkers live in small towns with few choices of places to worship.

CONCLUSION

I see the likelihood of being ‘cast out’ (in the case of a Protestant church) or ‘excommunicated’ (in the case of Catholicism) as a cause for concern for Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Pathfinders and Wayshowers.

I hope this blog offers those gifted with the Incoming Light a toehold for interacting with our Christian churches with less concern about blame and judgment by their congregations. First of all, I suggest we attend those churches that look favorably upon charisma. Then if the issue of ‘being different’ or ‘wrong’ comes up, we can talk together about a church’s stance on charisms and charismatic Christianity. It may be we will all gain many new insights in that way.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Protestantism, Catholicism, charismatic movement, Lightworkers, Pentecostalism, Charismatic Catholicism, Charismatic Protestantism, spirit-filled, Incoming Light, grace, Spirit, ego, judgment, blame, fear, pariah, outcast, shunning, casting out, excommunication, ceremonies, sacred spaces, charisms,

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’ . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 October 2019; published on 26 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a charm to convince a vegetarian spiritual adept to stop trying to ‘make you better’ while you are asleep. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a fix for a problem that Lightworkers may be having … a problem such as I, a Lightworker myself, am having right now. There are some groups of spiritual adepts that will attempt to manipulate the eighth chakra above the head by casting their thoughts into our eighth chakra when we are unawares … when we are not noticing it.

They do this for a very good reason: They want to evolve our Souls with their superior intellects and thoughts and presence there. The problem is that we do not want them to do it without our Awareness about it … without agreeing.

I myself will never agree to let anyone manipulate my eighth chakra … anyone at all, except for my Ascension team. That is their ballpark.

I have been at my wits’ end as to what to do, because when a spiritual adept who is a leader of a group decides to do this, why then by attempting to enter and mind control my eighth chakra above my head … say, while I am resting or napping … what he does is, he brings the karma of all the people that work with him … all of his students … with him, and places it in my head.

That means that, when I wake up, I have to do a lot of clearing for his group. I do not believe in grouping; I believe in advaita … in making one’s relationship with God Himself, and not with other groups on Earth … not with Earthly groups, no matter how good the group.

I feel it is ok to join groups, but it is not ok to glom our karmic reactions with theirs. You know what I mean? It is just a big bother. Say there are a hundred people in this person’s group, and with all good intentions, and without my free will permission, he decides to make me ‘better’ while I am asleep, and unaware.

I did not have an answer. I cannot convince them not to do it, because they think they are on the moral high ground. Today I finally came up with an answer; it is only for the Lightworkers, or other people who are aware of their eighth chakra … the space three to six inches above their head … and want to keep it clear.

The thing of it is this: Most spiritual adepts purify their diet. They are very strict vegetarians. They are very careful about what they eat. And so, you can get them to ungroup from you and go away, by sending your own Awareness up to your eighth chakra, and across to their eighth chakra, and say this … This is the charm! It goes like this …

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 October 2019

 

Wouldn’t you really like to have a hamburger?   (x3)

That is it. That is the counterspell. It keeps them from making our higher intellects their kind of cottage cheese. The only caveat I have is this: Overusing it might cause a person to get overbearing with other people; so it might be best to use it sparingly.

I would only say it one to three times, and only if it is absolutely important; if you cannot talk to them in the intellectual realm about it, and get them to stop. Say it has become a habit; that would be when I would try it.

You know, many religions feel it is all right to eat hamburger. I myself do not like hamburger that much. I tend to stick to a vegetarian diet myself. So I understand that this charm is quite a temptation as far as diet is concerned. But it is a fix that works right away, because it is socially embarrassing for the head of a spiritual adept group, or for the people that are higher up in that group.

Now you know! To my fellow Lightworkers: I hope this helps! I hope this helps all of you to keep your eighth chakra clear.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also this category in my blog: Bow-tie knot

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lightworkers, spiritual adepts, Awareness, free will, advaita, grouping, leadership, eighth chakra, charms, spells, counterspells, societal expectations, vegetarianism, meat, hamburger, Soul evolution, spiritual teachers, gurus, arrogance, pride, ego, power over, mind control, karma, Soul clearing, group clearing, glom effect, bow-tie knot, white magic, 2u3d,

Drones and Thought Forms . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • Local Concerns About Drones in Our Backyards
    • Drones Are Like Other People’s Thoughts Invading Our Space
    • Do Other People’s Thoughts Belong to Us If We Can Clairly Hear Them?
    • Global Telepathy and the Notion of Creative Commons
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about drones and thought forms. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Local Concerns About Drones in Our Backyards

I have a story that I heard, on the astral plane this morning, about the drones. There are drones (such as camera quadcopters) that are flying over the back yards in our neighborhoods; there is quite a ruckus at my community chat group Nextdoor … https://nextdoor.com/ … about it, and about how we ought to be able to have our own airspace not invaded by drones … especially since we are concerned about backyard surveillance by would-be bandits.

Drones Are Like Other People’s Thoughts Invading Our Space

Anyway, the conversation on the astral plane was about drones invading backyards, and what to do about it. The thing that we all logged onto, was that the drones are like other people’s thoughts that come into our private space … into our ‘backyards’. And the question is, whether they have the right to invade our backyards or not.

The concept that came up, was that the world of thought is a world of give and take. Other people’s thoughts come into our minds, and our thoughts go into other people’s minds; there is no private ‘backyard’ in our minds.

Do Other People’s Thoughts Belong to Us If We Can Clairly Hear Them?

That speaks to the issue of copyright. A lot of people say … because they hear other people’s thoughts, these days, what with global telepathy and all … that other people’s thoughts are their thoughts; in other words, that those thoughts fall under the umbrella of their own personal ego. But that is not entirely so. And especially, as we become more telepathic, it is not so. ccc

Global Telepathy and the Notion of Creative Commons

As global telepathy proceeds, it will become clear that the thought forms of the world are like Creative Commons or public domain, as opposed to copyrighted documents. So we may find that global telepathy continues onward, that many people are writing on the same topic … almost with the same words sometimes. And that these words are as much the one person’s, as they are the next person’s.

As the people said this morning, on the astral plane: The world of thoughts is a world of give and take. And so, there will be no shooting down or hosing down of the drones that are thought forms of other people that come galumphing into our own backyards. That is what I think … although the issue of drones themselves is a separate issue that I feel must legally be dealt with.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drones, thought forms, telepathy, creative commons, copyright, synchronicity, ego, global telepathy, human telepathy, plagiarism,

Half-Ensoulment . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 August 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video about people who feel that they have a Soul, but have no relationship with their Soul. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Sometimes people feel that they have a Soul, but they just do not relate to their Soul, or they do not have a relationship with their Soul. I hear that most often from scientific people, because they are working mostly with their left brain … their logical brain … in their scientific work.

I think it takes the right side of the brain … the intuitive side … to begin to develop a relationship with the Soul. So it has to do with lack of whole brain function … lack of Cosmic Mind … lack of connection with Universal Mind … without the sensitivity, the intuitive feeling, that we do have a Soul, and that it is vitally important to talk to our Soul.

The connection of the body and the mind and the emotions with the Soul is strengthened by thoughts of the Soul and speech with the Soul … by our petitioning the Soul for help.

Petitioning the Soul for help … aligning with the purpose and the mission of the Soul … those things strengthen our Soul connection.

Ignoring the Soul has the opposite effect. Going against the purpose and mission of the Soul has an even stronger effect of attenuating the thread, or cord, connecting our subtle bodies with the Soul. This thread or cord is variously termed the silver cord, the silver thread, the antahkarana, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the pranic column, and the pranic tube …

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky … with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

Constantly acting against the hopes of the Soul … or against the very nature of the Soul … eventually causes the cord that connects our subtle bodies, our ego, and our Awareness with the Soul to snap. And that results in the state we call Soullessness: The Soulless man, or the Soulless woman.

In church terms this kind of person is sometimes called the ‘Irredeemable Reprobate’, or the person of ‘utmost depravity’. In psychology or psychiatry the terms used are antisocial personality, sociopath, and psychopath. In law enforcement the term might be something colorful, such as ‘scum of the Earth’.

Conversely, if we find ourselves in a state of attenuated connection with the Soul, then paying more and more attention to alignment with the Soul purpose and mission, to conversations with the Soul, to respect for and Awareness of the Soul, will make that connection stronger and stronger, and us into healthier and more vibrant, and more complete human beings.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Soul, Soul purpose, Soul mission, silver cord, antahkarana, kundalini, central vertical power current, right brain, left brain, science, cosmic mind, universal mind, whole brain, ego, awareness, mastery of mind, law enforcement, psychiatry, psychology, felon rehabilitation, pranic tube, pranic column, silver thread,

A Sign of Impending Soullessness: Loss of Sense of Individuation . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 August 2018
Location: Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video describes a case of impending Soullessness characterized by loss of a sense of individuation in a physical sense. Names and other particulars have been left out.

This is partly to preserve the privacy of the person putatively involved. And also, because of the nature of the Dark Network and of black magic, it is impossible to guess, from a vantage point on the astral plane, as to the identity of the person in peril of Soullessness.

  • For instance, it might be the person portrayed in the photos and videos I saw, acting in a way that reveals impending Soullessness.
  • Or it might be a person pretending to behave in an unindividualized way, perhaps through misinterpretation of the philosophical concept of humility … the dictate not to be ‘one big Ego’ … the dictate not to be ‘arrogant’.
  • Or it might be a person pretending to behave in an unindividualized way, so as to trick the viewer, for whatever reason.
    • One such reason might be perpetration of a ‘take-down’ of the intended audience.
    • Another might be delight in putting people on.
    • Another might be the intention to cast a spell.
  • Or it might be a person with very low self-esteem, or in the depths of despair, or going through a Dark Night of the Soul.
  • Or, it might be that person’s website designer.
  • Or it might be someone else, obsessing or possessing him, or using him as a ‘voodoo doll’ … as discussed in other of my blogs … and causing the photographs and the videos to be put online.
  • Or, it might be someone unrelated to him … perhaps even in an agonistic relationship with him … in a theosophical sense, an ‘Ancient Enemy’ … who has put these photos and videos online, without the knowledge of the person in question.
  • It might even be photos of a different person, devised and displayed in such a way as to mimic the physical appearance of the person in question.

Thus we have here a very enticing mystery that begs insightful interpretation.

An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a theory that someone told me on the astral plane just now, to do with a person in living form that I suspect is one of the Soulless men here on Earth. The thing that I am getting is that he cannot distinguish between people who are of similar build and height; or of similar weight, hair coloring, and skin coloring.

He cannot distinguish between them, or feels that it is not important to do so. You will see different photographs, here and there, purporting to be the same person, but which are different people. It is as if one were a person and the other were an actor. And the first one who was a person was really an actor for somebody else who had a different name. It is as if identities are being mixed up; whether by mistake, or as a spoof, or with criminal intent, I cannot tell.

For instance, I saw a weird set of short videos of three people: A woman with a man on either side of her. The woman stayed the same in several videos, but the man on the right changed off with a different man who looked like him. So on the right, in the one video, was this man, with his face not to the camera … I was sure it was this one man. And then in another video, another man of similar build turns his face to the camera, and it was not he … not the man in the first video. It was really weird.

And then recently I saw different photos of this same person, morphed with some kind of camera technology, so that he looks like a fat woman, or a woman with many different colors of hair. In other photos he looks like a very, very old person, or a very, very sick person … a man, or sometimes a woman.

It was puzzling to me. What was going on … a mental illness, perhaps? A childish spoof? Finally today I got a suggestion, on the astral plane, which fits the situation to a tee. It has to do with the teachings of the School of Theosophy.

I find many interesting teachings in the School of Theosophy, that help explain some of the paranormal experiences I have had, and things to do with the astral realm. Then sometimes there are teachings of the School of Theosophy that do not relate to my personal experience; I cannot speak to those. Then sometimes there are experiences I have that cannot be explained by the School of Theosophy. And sometimes I have further thoughts on School of Theosophy teachings that I feel to be very significant. So that is my thought on the School of Theosophy.

Here is a helpful hint I learned from the School of Theosophy to do with this phenomenon that I have observed. They say that a Soulless man is about to become unindividualized. In other words, it is the Soul that allows a person to have a sense of individuality … of ‘I’-ness; a unique ego, for instance. And the Soulless man is about to rejoin the animal realm, which has Animal Group Souls.

This phenomenon that I am seeing, of a man not knowing the difference between different individuals, or knowing what individual he is, might be construed to be an indicator that the diagnosis of Soulless man is appropriate here.

Despite the teachings of Madame Blavatsky …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

… I still hold that it might be possible for a Soulless person to find their Soul while still in physical form, by calling it all the time, and trying to align the purpose of their life and their life’s mission, with the purpose of their Soul and their Soul’s mission.

I am not completely without hope with regard to this category of human beings called Soulless men and women. But I do feel that, in some way, something has to happen that turns them back to the Call of their own Souls. And that, I feel, is really the only salvation for them.

I wish this person the very best of luck in regaining a toehold in humankind, and not descending into the animal realm after this lifetime is over.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Myth of Creation: Third Outpouring: Individualisation,” by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 December 2013; revised and reposted … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5TS ..

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Charmlee Wilderness Park, individuation, Soulless, Soullessness, Madame Blavatsky, self-esteem, Dark Night of the Soul, despair, spells, voodoo, voodoo doll, humility, ego, arrogance, vendetta, Ancient Enemy, hatred, acting, mimic, mimicry, Soul devolution, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul purpose, take-down, School of Theosophy, obsession, possession,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

Multiple Personality Disorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020
Note:
While it seems to me that I may once have had an experience of encountering a multiple personality such as the one described below, the people in the below images do not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose these images for that reason.

  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?
  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?
  • TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA
  • A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN
  • DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?
  • OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

Dear Ones,

Because I once apparently encountered a perilous situation with regard to a multiple personality … the Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde of literary fame … I have added this blog to the category: Alice’s perilous tales

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?

I looked up Multiple Personality Disorder (which is also called ‘Dissociative Identity Disorder’) in Wikipedia …

Link: “Dissociative Identity Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociative_identity_disorder ..

There I found this image …

“Image: “illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikipedia, CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I have seen Multiple Personality Disorder described in the literature in terms reminiscent of the above image … to the effect that a person with Multiple Personality Disorder is a sad and shivering victim of a dysfunctional ego, splintered into many different mirrors of the roles the victim sees being played out in other people.

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?

In some cases, I feel this clinical impression of the disorder to be disarming and misleading. Specifically, when Multiple Personality Disorder results from a catastrophic childhood experience (1),  the sexually expressive personality can have a ‘kill for the thrill’ aspect, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. (2) In other words, the sexual aspect may be that of a sexual predator (3) …

In such instances I feel there might be three personalities: The Normal, The Serial Killer, and the Victim Stand-in. Each personality might have a different name, if overheard on the ‘astral airs’ … These might be startlingly different names, like Jim, for the ‘normal’; Estelle, for the ‘victim stand-in’, and Panther, for the serial killer or ‘Jack the Ripper’ personality. These are just ‘made up’ names I am using as examples below.

TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER

I priorly used the below image in a different context (see “The Threat of Obsession by Demonic Energies: Truth or Fiction?” below).

It would also be possible to interpret the image in the context of Multiple Personality Disorder. In the latter context, the silhouette in the illustration might show Jim, the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, and Panther, the hidden ‘serial killer’ personality would be represented as the many-headed giant and the sea monster ‘behind’ him …

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA

In my own thankfully uneventful encounter with a Panther persona a few years ago, because I am psychic, I noticed a demonic aspect to the energy of the Panther personality; that is the impetus for my above image of the shadow man and the William Blake drawing, which I slightly altered. Here is the tale of that encounter …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN

Then, there might be another personality, that of Estelle, which is to say, the role of the Multiple Personality as a stand-in for the helpless victims of his serial killer personality. In that case, the Multiple Personality might dress like a woman and behave in an effeminate manner …

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, public domain

For more on the ‘Estelle’ stand-in, see my blog category: Crossdressing – transgender

DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?

Speaking intuitively, I feel there is a possibility that the ‘Jack the Ripper’ aspect of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder might have mind control abilities that might aid him in pursuit of prey … hypnotic abilities that are throwbacks to the behavior of predatorial animals. Here I offer the example of the cuttlefish, which hypnotizes its prey with oscillating color displays …

Video: “Hypnosis Attack: World’s Deadliest,” by Nat Geo Wild, published on 21 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1T4ZgkCuiM ..

Maybe the sudden switch from one personality to another, in the case of a stalker who suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder, has a similar hypnotic effect on the victim. Could this be about the expectations of the victim being suddenly flummoxed? Could the victim of the Panther, like the victim of the color-oscillating cuttlefish, be in a state of shocked bemusement? A state of ‘mind mud’?

Here is more on the topic …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

CAN OTHER PEOPLE BE OBSESSED BY A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?

I have further hypotheses that the splintered personality who mimics the roles of those he sees around him might also feel that one of his favored personalities obsesses other people and causes them to act out his Multiple Personality roles in life.

If the Multiple Personality is, perhaps through use of the reptilian area of his brain, able to hypnotize other people, then that might explain their being obsessed by him (if in fact obsession takes place). For a different take on this idea, see …

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?

It could be that the Multiple Personality is able to obsess other people. Alternatively, it might be that he might fabricate evidence, such as doctored-up photographs or faked out videos, to falsely prove that other people are undertaking the roles he himself acts out. That might be done because of a feeling that he is different from other people, and from a desire that he might fit in; that other people might be more like him.

For more on this, see my blog categories:  Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  … and …   ‘Casting’ thought forms – clair ventriloquism

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?

It seems to me that the Multiple Personality might also feel that acting out of favored roles, say through the movies, might influence a movie-viewing community to minimize the import of a ‘Panther’ persona.

In other words, he might wish to act in, or he might film a movie that he hoped would alter societal expectations in such a way that the predatorial role becomes socially acceptable. Would this be what is termed in psychology ‘projection’ or might there be some truth to popularization of the serial killing role through cinema, I wonder?

See, for instance, the glamorization of the role of the ‘Panther’ in the 2018 American horror-thriller film “Bad Samaritan” …

Link: “Bad Samaritan (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bad_Samaritan_(film) ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?

Could it be that the experience of a Multiple Personality of slipping into one personality role after another might lead him to feel that a ‘crime makeover’ … such as cosmetic alterations to the face and body … as well as changes of diction, dress and gait such as might be employed in the acting world, might cause him to become a different person? Might he feel that the way he is viewed in the eyes of the world is the complete truth of who he is? I feel that ego splintering might lead the Multiple Personality to such a belief.

In other words, he might settle on a particular personality as the truth of himself; and then create physical details to support his choice. He might choose a persona completely different from those he has enacted priorly, and then undergo radical cosmetic surgery representing the nature of his radically new persona.

He might choose a new name, and even act out the persona in a movie that presents to the world his new self. Or he might do the same for a person whom he feels to be like himself; perhaps a person he has obsessed into ‘Panther’ actions in the world, or whom he falsely believes he has so obsessed.

Or perhaps he might favor or possibly film a movie glamorizing the new persona. This might involve a gender switch, such as a switch from the role of ‘Jim’ to that of ‘Estelle’. Intriguingly, the 2005 British drama serial “Secret Smile” might be perceived by a Multiple Personality as glamorization of the socially acceptable role of ‘Estelle’

Link: “Secret Smile” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Smile ..

For more on the crime makeover, see my blog category: Crime makeover

OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

People who hypothesize the existence of demonic energies separate from the shadow of the personality of a person, and as separate from the shadow of the personality of the collective unconscious of humankind, would infer the further threat of black magic energies coursing through the Panther persona of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder.

The first interpretation of the shadow and monster image above illustrates the theory of obsession by demonic energies …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Were this theory to prove true, then the hypothetical threat … that of a demonically possessed patient and a demonically obsessed victim … would be the greater.

Thus I urge psychologists and psychiatrists to approach therapy for people suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder with utmost attention to their personal safety and for that of those restraining and seeing to the needs of the patient.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

In this blog is another set of photos regarding the Jim, Panther, and Estelle personas: Link: “Dream about a Multiple Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cW ..

This blog describes a double Multiple Personality (a different man from the one described in the current blog) … Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See my blog category: Catastrophic childhood experiences

(2) Link: “Jack the Ripper,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_the_Ripper ..

(3) Link: “Sexual Predator,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexual_predator ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychiatry, psychology, multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, dissociative identity disorder, hypnosis, predator-prey, law enforcement, catastrophic childhood experiences, kill for thrill, snuff, role mimickry, societal expectations, shadow of the personality, collective unconscious, Jack the Ripper, serial killing, hypnosis, mind control, mental suggestion, obsession, possession, crossdressing, sexuality, serial killers, victim-aggressor, V— D—, sexual predator, cuttlefish, Alice’s perilous tales, descent of the dark, my favorites, doppelgangers, acting out, miscellanea, rape, stories, stories by Alice, crime makeover, power over, casting thought forms, reptilians, psychic terrorists, black magic, transcending the Dark, Demonic Realm, cross-dressing, transgender,

The Truth about Heaven, Hell and Purgatory . references to Theosophy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Created on 10 July 2013; revised on 6 May 2018

  • WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?
  • KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY
    • Grossness in the Astral Body
    • Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo
  • DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

Here are references to teachings about the Afterlife from the School of Theosophy, along with comments by me to do with Ascension …

WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?

The Theosophist William Walker Atkinson (aka Swami Panchadasi) describes how very different are the beliefs among the major religions of the world, regarding the afterlife. Some describe heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo. Others speak of a great sleep, on passing, until the Day of Judgment at the end of the world …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, “Chapter VI. Disembodied Souls,”    … from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Let us move …” through the second sentence in the seventh paragraph, ending “… all the truth.”

Theosophists have a different, and I feel, in some instances, a far more hopeful and heart-settling set of teachings. They feel that Souls do sort, on the astral plane, after passing from physical form. But all Souls eventually slip into sleep in the Heaven Worlds of the Afterlife after their Astral Work in the Afterlife is done.

KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY

The Astral Work referred to here is that in which Souls, after passing on from physical incarnation, experience Kamaloka …  the ‘Desire World’ … as it is termed in the School of Theosophy. The work that is done is to purify the astral body, removing the dross of dissonant energies. This may take only a little time, or very much longer.

Grossness in the Astral Body. The type of experience a Soul has during this Astral interval depends on the relative grossness or refinement of its astral body … or as we say in an Ascension context, the distortions in its body of Light. These are referred to in Hindu texts as the samskaras, or by Judy Satori …  https://judysatori.com/ … as karmic miasmic patterning or morphogenetic field distortions.

Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo. In terms of the Christian faith, a person who has led a very sinful life on Earth, might well have experiences in Kamaloka that are like the Christian notion of Hell. A person who has led a reasonable life on Earth … though not particularly religious or spiritual … might experience what some Christian faiths term Purgatory. A child who passes on before the age of reason, or a person who has led a saintly or spiritual life, might experience only a little time in a state some Christian faiths term Limbo.

There is quite a good explanation of the astral afterlife, according to the School of Theosophy, here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XIII: After-Death Life: Principles,” pp. 112-119.

The following two chapters are also quite informative. These are “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pp. 120-135, and “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” pp. 136-143.

Here is a brief overview of the Soul’s afterlife stay in Kamaloka, the Desire World …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXIII. Astral Death,” p 204, from paragraph 1, beginning “We have now …” through paragraph 4, ending: ” heaven-world.”

DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

When, during the astral interval, the astral body has been purified of impure feelings and desires, a residue of desire, or kama, is left behind in Kamaloka. The higher ego (the true ‘I’) becomes free to pass on to a very different form of afterlife experience …  that of the Heaven Worlds, which, in Theosophy, are termed Devachan.

The Theosophists feel that all Souls eventually rise from the Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, or Limbo they were experiencing on the Astral Plane, to Devachan, the Heaven Worlds. Theirs, then is a more hopeful notion than that professed by many major religions.

In Devachan, those who passed on with desires to accomplish creative work (such as to create a great piece of music) or to exist in a paradise, or to be in a congregation of Souls of their own religion, or to accomplish intellectual or scientific work, can live out their dreams, till their desires to do these things fades. In addition, the work these Souls do in Devachan can be carried forward with them into a new incarnation, and so may aid the development of humankind.

At times, too, disembodied Souls in Devachan may be may offer their creative work as a gift to aspiring creative artists on the physical plane … They become the ‘creative muses’ for these Earth-bound artists.

There is a good, brief summary of the Devachan experience, from the Theosophical perspective, here …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, published 20 January 2000 by Book Tree … “Chapter IX: Higher Planes and Beyond,” paragraph 11, beginning “I wish here …” through paragraph 13, ending “…follow the gleam!”

Here is a more detailed description of Devachan, from the Theosophical perspective …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927 … “Chapter XX: Devachan: Principles,” pp 171-184.

These chapters in the same book are also well worth reading: “Chapter XXI: Devachan: Length and Intensity,” pp. 185-190, and “Chapter XXII: Devachan: Further Particulars,” pp. 191-205.

The four chapters following these … pp. 206-220 … describe the four lower levels (there are 7 in all) of the heaven planes. These are numbered ‘backwards’ … The first and lowest level is termed the ‘seventh sub-plane’. The second, which is a little higher, is termed the ‘sixth sub-plane’ … and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral planes, myths, religions, Christianity, heaven, hell, purgatory, limbo, School of Theosophy, Judgment Day, William Walker Atkinson, Swami Panchadasi, Arthur E. Powell, devachan, kamaloka, Desire World, Heaven Worlds, astral body, mental body, mental plane, ego, Ascension, body of Light, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, creative muse, subtle bodies, JScambio, morphogenetic field distortions,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

The Slave Planet . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018

Video: “Louis Armstrong-Go Down Moses,” by kristina k, 6 July 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=220&v=SP5EfwBWgg0 ..

Dear Ones,

I remember a time, a long time ago, when many of us who are here on Earth now were, at that time, living on a slave planet. It was a little like these scenes from the Stargate movie. A lot worse, really, but a little like this. It is almost as if the writer of Stargate remembered the slave planet history of which I speak (1) …

Link: “Stargate” 1994 movie, Plot Synopsis, by IMDb …  https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0111282/plotsummary?ref_=tt_stry_pl#synopsis ..

Here are my offbeat thoughts on the plot …

As I recall, some humans on the slave planet were trained as overseers of the rest, given power over them. There was not a lot of rose or emerald light there, not much heart energy; mostly just orange light, the light of egoic will. Because of the orange cast of light there, our human will was tinged with domination and submission (2), and our sexuality was tinged with sadism and masochism. Those Souls that escaped from the slave planet back to Earth still carry trace amounts of these racial memories in their DNA. Or, to put it another way, their karmic cards, which are composed of light and sound, are tainted by this memory. Their morphogenetic fields contain distortions of Light because of it.

These distortions are focused in the lower abdomen of many people on planet today. It is the gut brain there (3), the neurons lining the large intestine, that contain large, painfully complicated inclusions of relative Darkness. I have come across and tossed out distortions of rape, incest, and of the genitals being sewn up with black cord in my own karmic cards, and I see them in the karmic cards of other women. In the karmic cards of many men I see distortions of rape, murder, massacre of infants, and many other sexual and power over atrocities.

It is not that we ourselves are any of these things. Far from it. But the history of our race has brought these cards into the human incarnation we hold right now. The sexual taboos of this Western society make it very difficult for us to address these distortions and allow the Divine to cleanse them. But the cleansing process is inevitable. At this moment, it only waits on our free will for the process to take place. It is up to us to allow it.

As this Ascension process unfolds, as the heart energy in each of us becomes stronger, it will trigger unusual sensations all over the body. As it expands downward through the third chakra, at the navel point, it will not be unusual for us to replay, in a half-dreamtime state, and to release, scenes of domination, control, submission, and enslavement. These are the karmic cards releasing.

As the heart energy expands down through the second chakra, strong sexual urges will be felt. The typical response, considering social mores, is to attempt to repress these urges. To find some external agent to blame them on. Surely they are ‘not me’! I am not like that!

This act of will power, this mental negation, drives the vivid audiovisual karmic cards of sexual distortion deeper and more densely into the tissues of the lower abdomen. Makes it harder and more painful to release them. So my thought is, best not to proceed like that.

When untoward sexual urges come up, or if you feel pain in your lower abdomen which you know to be an ascension symptom, my best thought is, sit still, spine erect, or lie down on your back and relax. Notice tension here and there in your body, and release it. Then place your awareness on the sexual feelings, or on the pain. Feel deeply into them, with an attitude of gratitude or calm acceptance. Know they are a gift from God, to help you clear your aura. Keep your awareness on the sensations. Notice how they shift. Feel the part of your body around the sexual feeling, or the pain. Notice how that surrounding part of your body is different from the urge or pain. Stick with this process till it is complete.

You may clear one day, and then the next the urge or pain may come back. In fact, probably will come back. Do not be discouraged. It is not really true that you are back to square one. The most likely thing is that you have proceeded to a deeper level of cleansing.

There is truly a massive amount of deep clearing to be done in the lower gut, but it will not take that long to accomplish this clearing if we are willing. If we just take what God sends us with an open heart; with trust that the Universe is a loving place; with a willingness to believe that nothing is being done to us; but rather, everything in the world of our sensations is being done for us; with Infinite clarity, Infinite beauty, Infinite wisdom.

Dear Ones, our minds may be full of confusion and pain, but the path of our Soul through this most embarrassing and upsetting of clearings is sure and true.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For Slave Planet karma, here is info from Judy Satori that I have found very helpful …

Link: “Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/The website has been redesigned (2018), so I am not sure if the ‘Beyond Healing Show’ questions are there now. Previously, the relevant question was at ‘Beyond Healing Show – Questions’ … and then I would click on ‘May 27 Show’. On the pulldown, I would choose and listen to this:

“Do you feel you are being attacked from unknown enemies?” To me, this feels like it is about release of past life Slave Planet Trauma, which is ‘replaying’ today on the astral plane as a sort of ‘shadow show’, created by Spirit for the very purpose of clearing these old memories, which cause distortions of the sound and light play of our morphogenetic fields.

……………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) By the way, Ra is maligned in the first trailer, as far as I understand. There are, perhaps, a few roving clouds of beings on Earth today … beings who are no longer physical, only mental, high-minded in their understanding of principal of the All. Able in some instances to relate to humans through the half-dreams state, what we call the third-eye point (when we concentrate on it in the center of our head, rather than in its frontal aspect). But this is far from the hate-based being described in the Stargate trailer.

(2) Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

(3) Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

slave planet, stories, stories by Alice, Stargate, DNA, ego, orange light, morphogenetic fields, domination, control, submission, enslavement, sadism, masochism, gut brain, karma,  rape, incest, rape, murder, incest, genital mutilation, murder, infanticide, sacrifice of the innocents, power over, my favorites, JScambio, movie reviews by Alice, societal expectations, taboos,

Dead Horse Trail: How to Find Our Way Through Life . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 30 March 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018
Location: Dead Horse Trail, Topanga State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Natural Scenes at Topanga Canyon State Park

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about finding our way through life. The setting is Dead Horse Trail in Topanga Canyon State Park. You will see a few nature pix too, extemporaneously provided by Mother Nature herself! There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am over here on Dead Horse Trail in Topanga Canyon State Park. There is a right nice view over here. There are a lot of deer around … rolling meadowland and oak woodland. Nice, huh?

Image: Meadow and Oak Forest, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Meadow and Oak Forest, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

So I was just thinking about the times that I have been lost in the mountains; and of the directions that I have asked of people when I ran across them; and how, frequently, the directions are conflicting.

And I got to thinking: This is a lot like life, is it not? I mean, who are you going to ask directions about life? Your parents do the best they can, but what do they know? They are just doing their best. And every person you ask has a different idea about it.

Most recently, I have heard you can ask your celestial Ascension team about it … such as angels, or other types of guardian spirits … or you could contact your Higher Self … but the question is: How do we know when we have contacted your Higher Self … or our Celestial Ascension Team? How do we know … with definite knowing … how to find our way through life? …

Image: Hummingbird Sage, No. 1, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Hummingbird Sage, No. 1, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

This is a stand of Hummingbird Sage. They are like a tiny, little elven forest. And at a certain time of year, beautiful flowers come up, that smell very good. But this time of year, there is only the dried stalks of the flowers from last year.

Image: Hummingbird Sage, No. 2, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Hummingbird Sage, No. 2, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

[sound of a raven cawing] … Did you hear the raven?

If you get a leaf there, and crush it, you will find one of the sweetest, most beautiful smells in all the Santa Monica Mountains: Hummingbird Sage …

Look at this … is this not funny! Here is the sunlight … See the beam of sunlight? …

Image: Sunbeam, No. 1, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sunbeam, No. 1, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Ok, I am moving it around this way [pans left] … It is some kind of optical illusion, right?

Image: Sunbeam, No. 2, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sunbeam, No. 2, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

It looks like the light is bending around, and heading towards my feet! [laughs] … Weird. Weirder than weird! … Ah, so, talk to you later.

Image: Sunbeam, No. 3, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sunbeam, No. 3, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Natural Scenes at Topanga Canyon State Park

Video clips of a rabbit hopping … a fence lizard … and a deer browsing.

Listen to this: This is really pretty bird song here. [sound of birds singing]

 

[Video clips of animal tracks exhibit, and of birds singing.]

Image: Oak Forest, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Oak Forest, Dead Horse Trail, Topanga Canyon State Park, by Alice B. Clagett, 30 March 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

how to live life, nature, Topanga Canyon State Park, wildlife, angels, ascension team, Higher Self, angelic realm,

The Shift, the Sorting, the Gut Brain and the Ego . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 April 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017

  • ON RELAXING THE ABDOMEN TO FEND OFF POWER-OVER NEG SPEAK
  • LAYING ON OF THE HANDS: GIVING THE CELLS OF THE ABDOMEN AN ALL-OUT, NO-HOLDS-BARRED PEP TALK
  • THE LOWER TRIANGLE: PLUSES AND MINUSES OF THE FIRST THREE CHAKRAS
  • ON THE SAMSKARAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE
  • ON RELAXING THE SHOULDERS TO HELP CALM THE GUT BRAIN
  • SANDRA WALTER ON A RECENT DISPARITY BETWEEN THE FREQUENCY OF HUMANITY AND THAT OF EARTH
  • SANDRA WALTER: VISUALIZATION OF TIMELINES DROPPING AWAY
  • HOW I HAVE BEEN EXPERIENCING DROPPING AWAY OF TIMELINES
  • ON THE NOTION THAT A LARGE NUMBER OF PEOPLE MIGHT OPT OUT OF THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • JIM SELF ON THE LOWER CHAKRAS, THE HEART, AND THE EGO

Dear Ones,

ON RELAXING THE ABDOMEN TO FEND OFF POWER-OVER NEG SPEAK

Interestingly enough, when I relax my abdomen completely, it takes me out of the power-over scenario, out of the controlling aspect of my ego, and into a freely flowing space that allows me to express my energy more fully, to live more happily in sync with the incoming Light and the resonance of Earth …

Because the practice of relaxing my tummy is easy to do, and because the results have been so far-reaching for me, I have been doing the practice every time I start feeling like I am trying to control other people. Or more frequently, because of my personality, when I feel like other people are trying to control me.

LAYING ON OF THE HANDS: GIVING THE CELLS OF THE ABDOMEN AN ALL-OUT, NO-HOLDS-BARRED PEP TALK

Another thing I tried this morning is placing my hands here and there on my tummy and telling all the cells inside me how much I love them, how much I appreciate them, what a joy it is to be with them, and how ‘Everything is A ok! and ‘All is well’. I had been sensing density, fear, and various neg speak and malspeak phrases in the area of my tummy for days. The laying on of the hands helped a lot.

THE LOWER TRIANGLE: PLUSES AND MINUSES OF THE FIRST THREE CHAKRAS

Always in my Awareness is the fact that there are lots of neurons lining my large intestine, that these neurons make up the ‘gut brain’, which rules my lower triangle … including chakras 1 through 3 … with themes of …

  • vital well-being (chakra 1),
  • creativity (chakra 2), and
  • action in the world through ego, or self-concept (chakra 3).

On the flip side, the tangle-up stories have to do with …

  • fear of death and suffering (chakra 1),
  • a startling array of sexual agonies (chakra 2), and
  • power-over / enslavement (chakra 3).

More on the gut brain here …  Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

ON THE SAMSKARAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE

Always in my mind when I think of my gut brain is the fact that it has no center of thought that can judge and discriminate. It only just parrots what it hears. And, in the course of my incarnations, it has socked away some unuseful phrases (which can lead to disease and premature death, for example).

So by laying on of the hands, and uttering soothing phrases, I hope to reprogram my gut brain to a healthier, happier life at the cellular level. Which would, natch, benefit their benefactor … Me! … whom I am touched to learn they look up to with love and admiration.

ON RELAXING THE SHOULDERS TO HELP CALM THE GUT BRAIN

Oh yes, the other thing that I have recently found very helpful as my lower chakras clear is this: I take a deep breath, then on the exhale I relax my shoulders, and as well, the muscles that have lately very insistently been pinching my shoulder blades together.

This relaxation, I have found … for reasons unknown … calms my gut brain. It also allows the energy of my deep inner heart to expand.

SANDRA WALTER ON A RECENT DISPARITY BETWEEN THE FREQUENCY OF HUMANITY AND THAT OF EARTH

Lately I learned via Mas Sajady … https://mas-sajady.com/and Sandra Walter … www.sandrawalter.com some new things about the Shift.

In her conference call last night, Sandra Walter mentioned a lag that is currently taking place … this I take to mean that humanity (because of mental-emotional tangles, I expect) is a little lower in frequency than Earth right now. I remember something like this happening a while back. It was a very weird, out-of-sync feeling. Surreal, even. And then, thankfully, the situation righted itself; humanity got back in sync. So maybe there will be such a ‘catch-up’ process again, soon.

SANDRA WALTER: VISUALIZATION OF TIMELINES DROPPING AWAY

During the conference call, Sandra Walter mentioned how timelines have been dropping away. She explained it like this: Imagine that you are walking along some stepping stones, and beside you is a second path of stepping stones. Then, as you walk, you look over where the second path was, and it is gone! Why? Because you chose the path you are on.

HOW I HAVE BEEN EXPERIENCING DROPPING AWAY OF TIMELINES

The dropping away of timelines is a question of conscious choice. I have been experiencing it as the dropping away of denser gut brain energies, so then the gut brain stories I clairaudiently hear have been getting lighter and brighter every day.

Some excruciatingly sad stories have simply disappeared. Why? Because I was aware of them coming up, I heard them with a neutral mind, and I walked in Nature with the conscious intention of allowing the energy of Earth and Sun to bring my body into alignment with their energy.

That intention has been burning out the lower densities from my physical form. ‘The term burning out may be misleading … While the process of purification involves some mental confusion and some physical discomfort, it is a relatively mild process.

ON THE NOTION THAT A LARGE NUMBER OF PEOPLE MIGHT OPT OUT OF THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Along these lines, both Mas Sajady and Sandra Walter recently have mentioned the possible dropping away of a large number of people. Sandra mentioned this is something that will take place as the Shift concludes. From that, I am guessing the period from December 2012 to now … which seems to us to have stretched out for a long time, in hours, days, and so on … has in fact taken place in the wink of an eye.

So now, we heard in 2012 that Earth had decided to take all of us humans with her. ‘Has something changed?’, I wondered, when I heard about people ‘dropping away.’

Some folks pressed Mas Sajady for an answer, and he said that he meant by that, ‘death’. Sandra was asked about it too, and she said that a large number of people are deciding not to participate in the Shift. I would add … this is a free will planet, and while Earth might deeply love all of us, and want all of us to ascend in frequency with her, She cannot make us do this. She can only invite us to be with her.

So now I am wondering, what will be happening, actually? Sandra mentioned that those who are aware of the Shift, and doing their best to align their energy with the rising frequencies, are likely to be among those who stay here on Earth. Which makes sense: That is what we have chosen to do with our free will.

But what about the folks who might be dropping away? How would that appear to me, in my lifeline? I just do not know. The important thing, I feel, is to trust in the Divine, and to know, with certainty, that the destiny of each human being on Earth today will be the result of their own free will. And from that certainty springs my own determination to choose the highest frequencies available to me on Earth today.

JIM SELF ON THE LOWER CHAKRAS, THE HEART, AND THE EGO

Jim Self, in his April 2014 Planetary Update …

Link: “Planetary Update April 2014 ~ Jim Self,” 5 April 2014, http://theearthplan.blogspot.com/2014/04/planetary-update-april-2014-jim-self.html ..

… has some interesting things to say about the lower chakras, the heart, and ego … how they operate in lower and higher frequencies.

He also has thoughts about a possible power-over frequency upgrade affecting world nations. He feels this may involve revelation of distortions in G8 power-over, bonding between Russia and China, and establishment of a new reserve financing system through the International Monetary Fund scenario.

He feels this international 3rd chakra clearing relates to our personal ongoing 3rd chakra clearing. As to whether it might relate to the ‘mass dropping away’ scenario … Well, could be, or maybe not … Even the Hathors (1) have trouble predicting the future!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Two Dirt Roads Diverge … https://gigaom.com/wp-content/uploads/sites/1/2011/02/diverging-paths.jpg COMMENT: Choices, choices! Gosh, the high road looks a little muddy. Probably a nicer view, though … Maybe I should take the easy road…  No wait, maybe I will just put on my galoshes! 

………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1)  See Link: “Tom Kenyon,” the section “Hathors Archives” … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, gut brain, Incoming Light, Jim Self, Mas Sajady, Sandra Walter, sorting, Shift, timeline lags, timelines, neg speak, laying on hands, world affairs, human affairs, malspeak, ascension, power over, chakras, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, samskaras, death, Russia, China, fourth chakra, heart chakra, ego,

Coming into Our True Power as Human Beings . a vision by Alice B. Clagett .

Filmed on 2 July 2014; revised and republished on 26 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Vision by Alice: How Things Used to Be, and How Things Are Different Today
    • Meditation on the Pranic Column as a Tool for Self-Discovery

Dear Ones,

This is a story about how things used to be and how things are different today … about the demise of the Dark, the helping hand of our neighbors, about self-empowerment, the Higher Self, Divine Love, co-creation, self-discovery, and the wonderful practice of feeling our pranic column energy. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am sitting here in the shade of the pine trees and the black oaks. And I have a little story to tell you about how things used to be, and how things are different today. Here goes …

A Vision by Alice: How Things Used to Be, and How Things Are Different Today

For long aeons, mankind huddled together, like cattle, before the iron hand of the Dark … With no hope of finding a way to escape.

Those were the Dark days. Those were the days when all we had, was the helping hand of our neighbors … through births and deaths, through wars and famine, through the early death of our children, through all the terrible things that humanity has endured through all these ages.

And now, as we face a new challenge … as the Dark disperses … as the unconquerable threat has been conquered … out of habit, we continue to rely on the help of our neighbors.

But there is a far more powerful energy available to us, that will carry us through, to new heights of greatness, as humankind. The power that we have lies in our discovery of our own Higher Self.

That is the quest today … to find our true power as human beings. Our true ability to love, our true ability to create, lies in self-discovery.

And I am wishing each of you the opportunity to turn to your own energy. To find your own strength. To know who you really are. To let go the hand of your neighbor … except, if they ask for a kind word, by all means, a nice smile!

But, know that your true strength lies in you. And find it! The world is ours to create now!

Meditation on the Pranic Column as a Tool for Self-Discovery

And may I suggest pranic column energy as a possible beginning? It is just a very thin line from the crown of your head to the soles of your feet. And just concentrating on that line … maybe along the line of your backbone … That will be a start. Even something as simple as that, allows us to make great discoveries.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC06475

Image: “Colorado Pines,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pines,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 July 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, self-empowerment, pranic column energy, darkness, Divine Love, higher self, New Earth, pranic core energy, self-discovery, advaita, co-creation of reality, Gaia, myths of creation, prophecy, self-esteem, stories, yoga, power over, meditations, visions by Alice, 2u3d,  Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 September 2017 

  • TECHNIQUE TO TRANSFORM MIND CONTROL MALWARE TO THE LIGHT
    • Caveat on Avoiding Upset to Other People While Using This Process
    • On Ego Terror and Spiritual Development
    • The Pros and Cons of Placing Awareness in the Heart
    • On Moving Awareness About, Within and Beyond the Body
    • Our True Nature: The Voyage of Discovery Through Life on Earth

Dear Ones,

This is on transforming mind control malware to the Light. Because of the strong threads of patriarchal dominion and power over energy that have been, until now, present in the third and fourth dimensions here on Earth, this transformational technique is most appropriate for …

  • All women, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha males;
  • beta women, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha females;
  • beta men, with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by alpha males and alpha females; and
  • children … most poignantly, the new star children and rainbow children … with regard to subconscious attempts at mind control by parents and other authority figures.
  • It is also helpful for men, women, and children in dealing with conscious attempts at mind control by black magickers, thuggees, red hats, drukpas, mantriks, and subtle sorcerers.

TECHNIQUE TO TRANSFORM MIND CONTROL MALWARE TO THE LIGHT

This technique takes only a minute or so per person. For me, there were about six people attacking me in shifts, so the whole process took about half an hour; there have been no repeat instances, so my guess and my hope are that the malware has been permanently disabled or removed.

In the series of images below, you are the person on the right. The person on the left is the one who is trying to mind-control you …


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the left-hand person’s eyes toward the right-hand person’s eyes. The person on the left looks determined or angry. The person on the right looks surprised … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1. Person on left telepathically says this to the person on the right: “I will wiggle your third eye point” or “I will take over your third eye now.” This thought sends a stream of energy from his third eye to that of the other person.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the left-hand person’s eyes toward the right-hand person’s eyes. The person on the left looks determined or angry. The person on the right looks surprised. 

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 1. Person on left telepathically says this to the person on the right: “I will wiggle your third eye point” or “I will take over your third eye now.” This thought sends a stream of energy from his third eye to that of the other person …


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There are two arrows drawn in the air between their eyes. One arrow goes from the eyes of each person toward the eyes of the other person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2. Person on right imagines that he is following the first person’s energy stream back to his third eye point. Match the returning energy to that sent: No stronger, and no weaker. Matching of energies … being neither overbearing nor weaker than the other person … is important in the development of the quality of neutral mind.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There are two arrows drawn in the air between their eyes. One arrow goes from the eyes of each person toward the eyes of the other person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 2. Person on right imagines that he is following the first person’s energy stream back to his third eye point. Match the returning energy to that sent: No stronger, and no weaker. Matching of energies … being neither overbearing nor weaker than the other person … is important in the development of the quality of neutral mind.


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3. Person on right gently places his awareness in the center of the first person’s brain (see the asterisk in the image). Wait only about half a minute … no longer. Then telepathically say to that person: “You have taken over my brain, but I have taken over yours. If you do that again, I’ll be back.”

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. The person on the left looks surprised and a little worried. The person on the right looks wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 3. Person on right gently places his awareness in the center of the first person’s brain (see the asterisk in the image). Wait only about half a minute … no longer. Then telepathically say to that person: “You have taken over my brain, but I have taken over yours. If you do that again, I’ll be back.”


Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. There are no arrows in the air between them, and no asterisks in their heads. Both people look wide awake and at the same time serene … CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware 4. Place your awareness back in your own brain. Even after one such exercise using this approach, I found that my mental habit of accepting third eye invasion by another person was transformed to the light.

Image: “Transforming Mind Control Malware to the Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 September 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two people are looking at each other. There is an arrow drawn from the right-hand person’s eyes toward the left-hand person’s eyes, and an asterisk in the center of the head of the left-hand person. There are no arrows in the air between them, and no asterisks in their heads. Both people look wide awake and at the same time serene …

CAPTION: Transforming Mind Control Malware 4. Place your awareness back in your own brain. Even after one such exercise using this approach, I found that my mental habit of accepting third eye invasion by another person was transformed to the light.


Caveat on Avoiding Upset to Other People While Using This Process

Never extend the length of time inside another person’s head for more than about half a minute … Many people feel that their ‘I’-ness, the seat of their beingness, their ego,  is their brain, which they feel to be identical with their mind field.

Thus, when you imagine placing your mind in their mind, they may feel this is a threat to their essential beingness, their ego. Ego terror is nothing to be sneezed at, and causing it will not help another person’s Soul progress. Quite the contrary. Thus, as healers, we must use this technique with the utmost discretion.

On Ego Terror and Spiritual Development

The Buddhists say that the ego consists of ‘death terror’ …

Link: “Death of the Ego: A Buddhist View,” the article by David Loy … http://the-wanderling.com/ego.html ..

… and I agree to this. When we rise to awareness that other people and beings are taking over our third-eye point and manipulating our minds to their own ends … that the Duality play in the third and fourth dimensions on Earth has this thick and cumbersome ‘power over’ quality … then one of the first things we experience is ego terror.

All Earth is arising right now, and all humans are going through the process of discovering their minds are being controlled and feeling ‘ego terror’. This feeling of terror is bottomless in nature; it is the cause of the anxiety attacks and generalized anxiety that are rolling through the noosphere during solar events.  The solar events are sparking awareness of mind control, and then ego terror sets in.

It is important to note that the ego is merely a mental construct. In fact, the experience of ego terror is one of the first obstacles to be overcome on the spiritual path …

Link: “The Indispensible Qualities of Awakening,” by Adyashanti, 16 April 2015, in “Awaken”… https://www.awaken.com/2015/04/the-indispensable-qualities-of-awakening/ Search for the word: terror

The Pros and Cons of Placing Awareness in the Heart

Beginners on the spiritual path are often advised to place their Awareness on their hearts rather than on their brains or their mind fields.

This is good advice, in that it opens the way to an understanding that the quality of Awareness is a quality quite different from that of ego; much more expansive than the form-limited quality of ego, and devoid of the terror engendered by the ego’s fear of being ousted from its home in the brain, and of being permanently ousted from its home in a particular body.

The quality of Awareness is essentially free of the limitations of form altogether. While many people in the modern day place their Awareness in the brain, and identify their Awareness with the ego that dwells there, the spiritual devotee may quickly discover that Awareness, when placed in the heart … whether the heart chakra or the physical heart … floods through the whole body, just as the blood courses from the heart, and out through the whole body.

By placing Awareness in the heart, we subsume the smaller Awarenesses of all other chakras, including that of the third-eye point, though the latter be much vaunted by spiritual adepts in many arenas, both group and individual, around the world.

Further, by moving Awareness from the brain to the heart, we discover the truth that Awareness is independent of form. Awareness … our own Soul’s Awareness … is equally content, equally intelligent, equally creative and joyful … whether it be housed in our current, providential human form, floating above that form while the body sleeps and dreams, or off on an astral world or mental world expedition after the body has passed on.

On the other hand, we may find that, by placing Awareness on the heart, we become subject to the subtle electrical changes that take place there as we receive our DNA template downloads and our energy upgrades during Ascension. We may feel tweaks and twinges in the heart chakra or the physical heart as clearing takes place. From time to time, we may experience the heart stopping entirely, then rebooting. Then after a trip to the hospital, we may find this is, inexplicably, not of medical note. Solar events, because they are often the courier bringing in the Light encoding of our DNA upgrades, may exacerbate these perturbations of the heart’s electric field.

When we place Awareness on our heart, and as our Light quotient increases, we may experience emotional and noospheric turmoil associated with the heart’s perturbations.

On Moving Awareness About, Within and Beyond the Body

Thus the benefit of learning to move the Awareness about, both within and beyond the body, becomes clear. One minute, we may place Awareness in the brain; the next, in the heart or the navel center, and the next, in the air above our crown chakra.

Or, we may experience astral travel to another place, or temporospatial relocation to another timeline, or to another quadrant of the Universe.

All these become possible … and indeed, advisable … as we explore the true nature of the Soul.

Our True Nature: The Voyage of Discovery Through Life on Earth

As the saints say, our true nature is beyond fear, beyond death. The Mool Mantra of the Sikh religion succinctly describes the true nature of Soul Awareness …

Link: “The Mystical Process of the Divine as Described in the Mool Mantra,” by Ek Ong Kaar Kaur, 8 October 2018 … https://www.sikhdharma.org/mystical-process-divine-described-mool-mantra/ ..

Snatam Kaur, in her rendition of the Hindu saint and mystic Kabir’s song: “Oh, My Soul, You Come and You Go,” describes the timeless, spaceless quality of Soul Awareness …

Video: “Kabir’s Song,” sung by Snatam Kaur-Topic, 25 February 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z44Siy56XsI ..

Our true nature is beyond such belittling personality qualities as the ‘seven deadly sins’ of Christianity and the ‘five thieves’ of Sikhism …

Link: “Seven Deadly Sins,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_deadly_sins ..

Link: “Five Thieves,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Thieves ..

This is the great voyage of discovery through life on Earth. So let us rejoice in that, and not look back, and not hold grudges against those of small mind who may measure their worth through raids and forays against the ego bastions of their fellow human beings. In this light, I ask you to explore the teachings given above.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

rank order, feral drives, malware, mind control, transformation, spiritual adepts, black magic, subtle sorcerers, thuggees, red hats, patriarchal domination, neutral mind, power over, alpha male, alpha female, beta male, beta female, Soul nature, truth, sins, personality, ego terror, spiritual path, heart awareness, ego, drukpas, mantriks, DNA upgrades, incoming light, spiritual adepts, timelines, dimensions, telepathy, star children, Drawings by Alice, Sikhism,

The Great Blessing: To Get Rid of the Telepathic Presence of Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 September 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is what to do if an antisocial personality is just will not take No! for an answer on the astral plane. Either out loud, or telepathically, say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

  • While you say the blessing, keep your chest muscles relaxed and your heart open.
  • Say the blessing as many times as it takes to send the unwanted person away, telepathically.
  • It is essential not to change the words “May you be blessed …” to “I bless you …” as such an alteration will drag the blessing down below the iron gate of ego, and make it a less powerful bequest.

This works for many types of beings …

  • not just for antisocial personalities,
  • but also career criminals,
  • for the illuminati,
  • for black magickers,
  • for subtle sorcerers, thuggees, and red hats,
  • for evil-spirited ghosts and elementaries,
  • for the disincarnate gods,
  • for the shadow of the personality (the ‘Dark body’) of all people,
  • for all astral negative beings, including demons and devils, and for the Orion group

The reason it works, in negative instances, is that you are asking God to bless them with unconditional love. The Universe is made of Love. God is love. So to ask God to bless these beings with what He and all creation is, is a prayer for a great blessing for them.

However, unconditional love is far from being the perfect cup of tea for a negative being. In fact, quite the contrary. So when we ask God to bless them with unconditional love, they will flee away from our astral form, with a feeling of great aversion.

So our blessing for these unfortunate beings turns out to be a great blessing for us. And when we say this blessing for positive beings …

  • whether our friends and acquaintances,
  • for our Spirit Guides or Ascension team,
  • for the Souls of the dearly departed,
  • for the Saints, and Ascended Masters,
  • for the beings of light and Christed love, Christ’s messengers (as described in the Bible),
  • for the Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels and Angels,
  • for the jinn, the ifrit, and the genies,
  • the elementaries, the nature spirits, and the great devas of the Earth Plane and the Solar Plane
  • for all sentient beings everywhere,
  • and for Earth, our Sun, and all the planets,
  • for comets and for meteor showers, those messengers of the Divine
  • for the Stars that bless us with their light,
  • and for the Logoi, the great forces that keep the workings of the Cosmos for our Creator

… why then God’s blessing shines down upon them, uplifting the All through free will.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….
antisocial personalities, blessings, wardings, exorcism, obsession, possession, prayers, benedictions, All, free will, elementaries, nature spirits, devas, logoi, saints, ascended masters, Souls of the dearly departed, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels, Angels, ascension team, Spirit guides, shadow of the personality, dark body, disincarnate gods, grace, ego,

What’s in a Mind? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 December 2013; revised and republished on 31 August 2017

Dear Ones,

Yesterday, Christmas day, I was feeling a little blue … Christmas without the family, no roast turkey, and so on. I was feeling just moderately down in the dumps …

Then I went to turn on the internet, and I got a pop-up message requesting a username and password. The error message on the browser included the word ‘hijack’. Well this set my mind off in an uproar about possible disaster scenarios, the number of hours it might take to nail down the problem, the state of the world, and so on.

So I went outside and sat in the sunlight. The sunlight was the same as always. The sky just as blue. The leaves on the trees … blowing in the wind … were just as green. Essentially, everything was ok in the real world. Just, my mind was acting like a run-away train. I thought: maybe I had better put this problem off ’till tomorrow. So that is what I did.

Then this morning, just after I woke up, I had a revelation about the mind.

For the longest time, I have been thinking about my mind as if it were a big vase into which thoughts and emotions can be poured. I had a feeling that, once the thoughts and feelings were in that vase, it was pretty difficult to clear them out. But it is not like this at all.

Image: Screen tent set up in a pine forest … http://www.fiberglassrv.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=19692&thumb=1&d=1280148739 ..

The mind is more like a screen tent. Thoughts are like breezes flowing through the tent. They come from … who knows where? A mile a minute. Never the same thoughts today as yesterday. And the ego sits on a patio chair inside the tent, conjuring up the fiction that the thoughts it senses are its own thoughts, captured and controlled in its own personal ‘mind vase.’

I had to laugh. It is just so simple. Where do thoughts and emotions come from? From God, from the Infinite. All day long the Infinite sends us these thoughts and emotions? Why label them our own? Why not call them gifts from the Infinite, sent to teach us a lesson in unconditional love? We can open these gifts, learn these beautiful lessons, and then let the thoughts float off in the breeze.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

unconditional Love, mind, mastery of mind, thought forms, ego, panic attack, peaceful feeling, mind,

Two Dreams and a Vision about Soul Travels . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2014; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Vision about Archangel Michael’s Shepherd of Souls
    • Clairsentient Experience of a Person Who Was Ill
    • Alice’s Vision of a Flock of Souls Rising Up Together, Just After Passing from Physical Form
    • On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about two dreams I had about life and death and Soul travels, and about a vision. The rousing instrumental music at the end of the video is “Consort for Brass”  by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0.

A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I had a couple of thoughts for you today about life and death and Soul travels. First I thought I would tell you a story I don’t believe I have told you before. It’s about a vision, or dream, I had not too long ago.

Alice’s Vision about Archangel Michael’s Shepherd of Souls

I had a vision of a person that I know, in one of their higher selves, as a being of light … but still, somehow, very recognizable as the same person as this person that I knew; this acquaintance that I had in physical form.

This person was in a place that didn’t have physical boundaries like this, and they were talking with Archangel Michael. I gathered, from the tenor of the conversation, that this was work they had been doing together for a long time.

Archangel Michael was explaining work that this other person needed to do. What the archangel asked is that the man, in his ‘being of light’ form, take a group of five Souls that had been here on Earth … and causing some trouble here on Earth … and who were not of Light-and-Love oriented lineage.

And so, these Souls could not ascend with us. They needed to continue their exploration of their true nature someplace else. So what Archangel Michael asked this person … this being-of-light person that I knew so well … to do, was to shepherd these Souls across the sea of the cosmos, to another constellation; someplace else, where they could continue their evolution.

And I saw him gather up those Souls and reassure them. And I could hear them happily feeling together, about a new adventure. The last I saw, he took them far off, and they disappeared from my view.

And I got to thinking that maybe groups of Souls are like that. Maybe they get to go here and there … There are a lot of options, after all is said and done.

So that was the first story. And I continue to think about it, because it was such a marvelous experience for me: To know of the grand work that this person was doing, in his Higher Self … It was just incredible.

Clairsentient Experience of a Person Who Was Ill

And the second thing I would like to talk about is last night. Last night, I was sitting up, with a friend who was very ill; and I was very concerned about him. I wasn’t physically there, but I could feel his physical trouble. I could feel his emotional trouble … the feelings of his emotional body.

And I was just sitting up, holding my own energy, because, when all is said and done, it depends on the Divine, what happens to people. And the Divine knows best.

Alice’s Vision of a Flock of Souls Rising Up Together, Just After Passing from Physical Form

While I was sitting, late into the night, I had another vision. And this time, it was of Souls rising up … that night … in a little flock of Souls. All had passed on the same night, and were going together to some new destiny. Here on Earth, you know? But it’s like flocks of birds, how we come and go.

We come in as a small flock of similar Souls. And can go out in the same way … to similar post-incarnational experiences. And it was kind of cool … it was kind of touching, for me … to think about how Souls do not pass.

People think that they’re passing from their physical bodies, all alone. But it is not like that at all. Not only are they passing from physical form with other Souls in their own group; but also, there are guiding lights and beings and ascended masters … and all kinds of help all around them … helping them to get to the place where they need to be. You know?

. . . . .

On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

I have a feeling that when Souls leave the body, just as they leave the body, they remember … And they say …

Oh, that again! … You know?

Oh, that experience again! And here I am, in a disincarnate state!

Just that moment of total Awareness of all the past times. You know? [laughs]

. . . . .

So that is all I have for you today. And I wish you the very best: All love, and all light, and all joy. I will talk to you later on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font has been added to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

death, dreams, Soul groups, Soul travels, visions, Kevin MacLeod, higher self, incarnations, reincarnation, visions by Alice,

Team Dark . Invocation to Transform Darkness to Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 January 2014; revised and republished on 27 August 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Song: Kali Is a Devotee, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
    • Goddess Kali
    • Divine Mother

Dear Ones,

Here is a little bit about a Team Dark attack, a little about the goddess Kali, and a tiny but very effective invocation to transform darkness to Light. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I am on my way home from my walk today, and it is getting on towards dark. As I was coming down the mountain, I had what they commonly call a Team Dark attack … which is another way of saying: A chance to increase a person’s Light quotient, you know? It is a chance to observe the dark in ourselves; a chance to pack in the Light.

So I composed a little song; It is a very short song. It is for those who worship Kali. I think I got this right: Kali is the goddess of destruction, right? Fire and destruction? More properly put: ‘Kali’ means ‘time’ and represents the death of the ego.

Some people are very wicked about worshipping Kali. They feel it is an evil thing to do. Kali is sometimes thought of in connection with black magic … That is to say: our infinite co-creative powers, hedged round by [and limited by] Ego.

And in India, it is not like that. You can worship Kali; it is ok. She is just one aspect of the Divine.  So but, here is my song for those that have that misinterpretation of Kali. It is a tune that you all may already know. The word ji at the end of the song means ‘respected Soul’. Here is the song …

Song: Kali Is a Devotee
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 January 2014

 

Kali is a devotee
Of Divine Mother ji.  x3

For the fire in you all, may it light the brightest Light in your being.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Goddess Kali

Image: Kali trampling Shiva. Chromolithgraph by R. Varma … https://www.highpeaksmedia.com/wp-content/uploads/Kali-credit-wikipedia.jpg .. public domain

Link: “Kali Goddess” … http://www.goddess.ws/kali.html ..

Divine Mother

Image: Divine Mother … https://goddesslight.files.wordpress.com/2008/10/divine-mother1.jpg ..

Link to more on the Divine Mother: “~Mother Galaxy, Mother Sun, Mother Earth, Mother Goddess, Divine Mother Within~, through Love Reporter Carol Ann~,” submitted by Lia on Mon, 9 May 2011 – 10:19 … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/mother-galaxy-mother-sun-mother-earth-mother-goddess-divine-mother-within-through-love ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, divine feminine, songs by Alice, songs, darkness and light, light quotient, Kali, Divine Mother, destruction, fire, death, ego, Hinduism, black magic, team dark, polarity, duality, transformation, invocations, prayers, mantras, Hinduism, Trimurti,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On  Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce,  if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown  

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”  This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn  – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and  blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and  childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/  …  ‘service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities  who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal   person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literatures; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ②  asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,”  https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding.  Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Profligacy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Wanting to Be Popular; Ego Fears; Threat Mitigation
    • On Facing One’s Fears

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about profligacy. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I came across a thought, today, about the reason why people behave profligate sexually sometimes. This applies both to what’s known in psychological terms as nymphomania in women, and satyriasis in men.

Wanting to Be Popular; Ego Fears; Threat Mitigation

I used to think it might have to do with wanting to be popular with one’s ingroup. But I think, in a deeper sense, it has to do with fear; fear of threat to the ego, fear of threat to the very existence, because of the existence of other people. And I think that, in a very deep, subconscious sense, at the lowest levels of the subconscious mind, the thought is that, by sharing sexual intimacy with other people, the threat is mitigated.

On Facing One’s Fears

So: Threat Mitigation … And the solution to that would be to face the fears. To face the fears of ego dissolution. To just face fear in general, as it manifests in the physical body. That’s the quickest way to eliminate fear; is to see how it manifests in the physical; place your awareness there, and wait until the physical body changes.

That’s my thought on this. I think it applies overall, to many cultures today, because in general, sexual profligacy, which used to be termed, in psychological lingo, an abnormality, is prevalent amongst many of our young people.

All right, you all, take care. Have a wonderful Summer Solstice.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

profligacy, polyamory, nymphomania, satyriasis, ego fears, threat energy, threat mitigation, wanting to be popular, psychology, psychiatry, social issues, ego, ingroup,

Dense Energies Departing Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 October 2014; reposted on 30 November 2015; revised
Location: Bayfield, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Very Heavy Energies Clearing from the Noosphere
    • How Heavy Energies Boil Up, Then Evaporate Like Steam Rising from a Pot
    • On Being Neutral Regarding Other People’s Subconscious Emotional Turmoil
    • On Calling upon the Angel Realm
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Conclusion
    • Postlude

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about dense energies departing Earth. There is an edited Summary after the video. The text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Incarnational Memories.”

The poignant instrumental music is Prelude No. 2 from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.There is the sun, looking pretty good. [shows sun] I am out for a walk by the water today. It is a little river here. It is getting on towards fall, and the leaves are changing color. It is pretty quiet right now, though. Nice days; balmy days. Very nice.

Very Heavy Energies Clearing from the Noosphere

Today it seems like some very heavy energies are clearing. I will not go into the details, because they change from time to time. Various heavy things start clearing from Earth. And this has to do with the increasing Light, as you most likely know.

As the Light increases, the subtlety of the resonance of everything on Earth improves. And resonances that are no longer high enough for the Incoming Light are just leaving. We humans are particularly capable of being aware of these changes that are occurring. So I am very aware of that today.

Although the upset is not mine, there is upset with lots of other folks on Earth. And that has to do with not being neutral about the release of energies. Because after all, It is just the mix of electromagnetic forces on Earth changing.

How Heavy Energies Boil Up, Then Evaporate Like Steam Rising from a Pot

So the thing to do, I feel, when I feel these heavy energies boiling up in the noosphere, preparatory to departing … like when you boil water, you heat up water for tea, right? And the water gets hotter and hotter. After a while it starts moving around in the pot. And then it reaches a point where the water turns to vapor, and the vapor escapes from the pot. It is a process like that.

On Being Neutral Regarding Other People’s Subconscious Emotional Turmoil

So while the noospheric ‘water’ is roiling up like that, there is a lot of turmoil going on in people’s emotional bodies and subconscious minds. Those of us that are clairaudient notice that as sound; and those that are clairvoyant … or so I hear, because I am not very clairvoyant; only on special occasions … anyway, those gifted with clairvoyance see all kinds of heavy enactments of the drama of duality.

So the thing to do is just be in our hearts, right? Know that God is neutral to all this. And we can be as close as humanly possible, through our hearts … neutral to all this energy, to allow it to go without interacting with our own electromagnetic field.

On Calling upon the Angel Realm

So I am sitting here … there is a bench here; I do not know if you can see it or not … There is a nice bench here. The river is very placid and wide here. There is a beautiful pine tree up above. And so, I am sitting here and inviting in the presence of Archangel Michael, Archangel Gabriel, and Lord Metatron. Those are the ones I am thinking of right now…. And my own highest self; my own being of Light.

. . . . .

On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

I feel, actually, a wound in my neck here [shows right side of neck] … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • And right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do … So that is that part.

And my plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. And slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

. . . . .

Conclusion

I am wishing you a day of wonderful clearing, and great love and joy. Signing off until next time. You all, take care. [chants om three times]

Postlude

[Prelude No. 2 from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, and nature photos]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are among those here … Link: “Bayfield Nature Walk,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 March 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gJU ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

archangels, Chris Zabriskie, soul trauma, human EMF, noosphere, subconscious clearing, angelic realm, astrogeophysics, soul wounding, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Michael, auric healing, blueprint of the soul, drama of duality, etheric net tangles, feeling the heart, heavy energy, higher self, human EMF field, Lord Metatron, mental turmoil, neutral mind,  incoming light, incarnations, reincarnation, lost children of the soul, time loop, timeline,

Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 September 2014; revised

. . . . .

Dear Ones,

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The blue text is included in the anthology “Incarnational Memories.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, letting go, soul wounding, timelines, awareness, eternal Now, ETs, future self, higher self, past incarnations, trilocation, bilocation, Ascension Team, beings of Light, star brethren,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33,

On Overcoming 8th Chakra Malspeak: ‘On and On’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘On and On’: Eight Chakra Malspeak That Causes Further Soul Wounding
    • The ‘Lords of Karma’ Fallacy or Heresy
    • On Choosing a Good Technique to Solve This Malspeak Issue

Dear Ones,

This video is about some malspeak that is taking place in the 8th chakra. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

“On and On”: Eight Chakra Malspeak That Causes Further Soul Wounding

This video is about some malspeak that is taking place in the 8th chakra. It is like a density or impurity, or lines-crossed feeling about 3 inches above the head, in the 8th chakra. To me, this malspeak sounds like this, very sotto voce:

May she go on and on. (x3)

Sometimes, if I listen in, I hear it in other people’s eighth chakras if they are women. If they are men, I hear …

May he go on and on. (x3)

The “Lords of Karma” Fallacy or Heresy

And this particular malware was consciously designed to increase the Soul wounding of other people that are considered unworthy or inferior or evil, or like that. It is a strategy of the demon realm that is being propagated through the human auric field, and it has to do with that heresy I talked about … that fallacy of belief called the “Lords of Karma.”

This fallacy has nothing to do with the Ascended Masters, who are sometimes termed the “Lords of Karma” by other authors online. Nor is it about not the singing group or any TV show by that name. Rather, it is the notion that we should do things to other people, by way of punishment, for their own good … as if that will help them.

What happens when another person, either consciously or unconsciously, repeats this ‘un-mantra’, this ‘unsacred’, or profane mantra with the intention of placing it in another person’s 8th chakra, is that whatever dispute or upset or anger, or whatever negative emotion they are involved in, on the astral or physical plane, is magnified and increased and continued, instead of being dispelled with the power of God’s grace.

On Choosing a Good Technique to Solve This Malspeak Issue

I have been thinking: Maybe there will be an activation of Light to eliminate that. And in the meantime, I have tried various techniques.

For instance, I have tried imagining the 8th chakra of the person who is saying it, and first I tried using the same malspeak with them. That got them involved in their own Soul wounding, but on second thought, I do not really want to be involved in anybody’s Soul wounding as an agent. So I stopped that almost immediately.

So then, the very next thing I tried was imagining that speaking inside the 8th chakra of the person who was consciously or unconsciously promoting this 8th chakra malware. And I said:  I will laugh and laugh! … because someone on the astral plane suggested that I use humor. This had the unintended and rather surprising result of reducing the other party to rubble, because it got them involved in the terror of transgressing against societal expectations. It stopped them from hurting my auric field, but on the other hand, I am looking for a technique that neutralizes the malspeak without causing any distress to anybody else.

One thing I have tried in the past that works, if you can be in a quiet place, is this: When I notice that malspeak is happening in the 8th chakra, I just place my attention on it. After a while, it seems to calm down and go away. And that prevents me from hearing astral stories with a negative tinge to them, and so forth. So that is one way to do it that will not hurt anybody else, but it does take time to accomplish it.

I have the feeling that the true solution … the optimal solution for this malspeak … will be found in the near future. I will keep my eyes open, and if I have any updates about what might be best, I will let you know.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malspeak, 8th chakra, eighth chakra, Lords of Karma, astral stories, Soul wounding, societal expectations, social ridicule, punishment, superiority complex, ego, awareness, spiritual adepts, profane mantra, negative astral beings,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 15 August 2013; revised
Originally titled: “Expanding the Vital Body.” Republished on 20 December 2016 as “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World.” 

  • ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD
  • THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED
  • THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT
  • ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO
  • THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART
    • The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’
  • THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’
  • THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS
  • THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS
  • ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

Dear Ones,

ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD

I read an interesting blog by Lightworker Dr. Suzanne Lie called “The Opened Corridor,” 11 August 2013 blog …

Link: “Suzanne Lie ~ The Opened Corridor ~Your DNA Remembers ~ 12 August 2013,” at Galactic Free Press … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/suzanne-lie-opened-corridor-your-dna-remembers-12-august-2013 ..

In it she talks about Lightworkers experiencing the desire body of all Earth, rather than personal desires. We are the planet! Mastery of multidimensionality, she says, means mastery of every thought we have, every emotion we experience.

The ‘desire body’ mentioned by Dr. Lie can be equated to the lower triangle of yoga. This desire body has to do with the lower three chakras, oldstyle, which deal with survival, creativity and procreation, and will power.

Dr. Lie is saying that one’s own lower triangle can be expanded to include everyone on Earth. Which is to say: To include the desire for survival, the desire to procreate, and the desire to exert one’s will, of all the people on Earth, both those in physical form and those on the astral planes of matter … the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds of the afterlife experience (which might better be phrased the ‘between-life’ experience of the Soul).

THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED

We are, in point of fact, always experiencing the desire body of everyone on Earth, for our lower three chakras, located as they are in the area of the colon, carry the energy of the unconscious mind, the ‘gut brain’, the involuntary nervous system. This unconscious energy circulates through Gaia as the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

In other words, our lower three chakras swim in an unconscious stream of energy that circulates worldwide. They are that. Yet we think they are our own desires, or at the outside edge of our Awareness, we may dip into the causal realm, by way of projective blame, and judge that our desires are the product of another person’s Machiavellian foisting upon us of their own desire.

Both these notions are false. We are not our desires. Our desires are reverberations of the collective unconscious here on Earth. No one else is our desires either; no other person makes us have them.

Rather, we experience, in our desire body, the desires of everyone everywhere. Ego masks the issue with the notion ‘I want’ … ‘I love’ … ‘I need’. The issue is, how can we awaken to the true nature of desire? How may we awaken to the understanding that we are already experiencing the desire body of all people on Earth?

THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT

Image: Chakras, showing funnels … https://touchysubjects.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/man-side-view-with-chakra-funnels.jpg?w=229&h=545

Link: “Chakras, People & Multiverse Share Same Structure,” 28 May 2016, in Touchy Subjects … https://touchysubjects.wordpress.com/2016/05/28/chakras-people-multiverse-share-same-structure/ … DESCRIPTION: Chakric funnels are described at this link.

You know how most of the chakras have a forward aspect or funnel, for interaction with the world, as well as a backward funnel extending out the back of the body? Then between these two aspects is a point of Light that is the ‘null point’… where time and space touch the Infinite. I have a hunch this null point is where the consciousness of each chakra in the ‘desire body’ (i.e., ‘lower triangle’) can expand to encompass the whole world. And, for that matter, the galaxy, this Universe, all Universes, and all alternate Universes.

ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO

But I am thinking, I will just start with something simple. I would like my desire body and my heart to awaken enough for me to balance my forward chakric funnels with my backward chakric funnels. This … here is my hunch … will decrease the reactivity of my lower triangle. It will still, and as it does, the karmic bugaloo will also slow. Nice theory, do you not think? Sounds pretty good! So here is a course of action I have been undertaking …

For each of chakras 1 through 3, I am going to sit quietly, notice where my energy is … and this is typically forward, in ‘interact with the world’ mode. Then I am going to place my Awareness at the same anatomical level, but close to the front of the spine. That should get me to the null point. I will know I have got the right spot if I feel a flood of energy from that chakra.

THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART

Chakras to do with the desire body are: the heart, the solar plexus (navel point), the sacrum (sexual chakra), and the root or basal ‘chakra’. These are the green, yellow, orange, and red chakras, respectively, in the image below …

chakras_map-svg

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’

The ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga comprises chakras 1 through 3, which is to say, the root chakra (basal chakra), the sacral (sexual) chakra, and the navel point.

The ‘vital body’ of Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga comprises chakra 4 (the heart chakra), chakra 3 (the navel point, or third chakra old-style), and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra.

THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA

The root (basal) chakra, which relates to survival and safety, is a special case, in that it has no ‘front’ and ‘back’ funnels. Instead, the root chakra itself … the red star in the above image … is the ‘lower’ funnel of this chakra, and the crown chakra … the violet circle at the top of the above image … is its ‘upper’ funnel.

THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’

What connects these two funnels is the kundalini energy which ripples up and down the spine. Thus, a more proper name for the double energy vortex would be the ‘kundalini chakra’, whose null point is the heart chakra.

THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS

Thus the heart center might be visualized as two double vortices (two chakras) which form a cross. The first, the traditional heart chakra, has a front and back funnel, with a null point in the center of the chest at the level of the physical heart. This same null point is the center of the Kundalini Chakra described above. It looks a little like this …

heart-chakra

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man. The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross. The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

Drawing by Alice: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man.

The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross.

The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS

There is yet another cross that is formed on the heart chakra when a person is baptized as a Christian. This is a cross that extends along the spine above and below the heart chakra, and to the left and right sides of the chest, like this …

heart-chakra1

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

Drawing by Alice: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

The Christian baptismal sylph is a loving living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross. It comes vividly to life when we feel devotion, whether through reading Scriptures, through singing hymns, or through helping other people.

The sylph itself stays with us all our lives, helping us feel our heart chakras. In time, through such service, it awakens to a higher state of being in the Devic Kingdom and is then know as a Seraph. From that point onward the Christian is partnered with a member of the Angelic Realm, its own true seraph, whom it may beckon to help it through life’s tribulations, in time of need.

In my experience, after a few years, our seraph grows very large, going off to explore God’s great Creation; yet it visits us on special occasions, such as Christmas and Easter, the Solstices, and the Equinoxes, if we ask. For our day-to day life, it leaves us with a new baby angel or sylph to cherish and sustain within our heart chakra.

You may have run across the term ‘Seraphim’ in the Bible. This is the plural of the word ‘Seraph’, the being which the young sylph is destined to become, just as we Christians are destined to be born again in Christ consciousness. The time of our new Awakening in Christ is right now, during this, the Awakening of Planet Earth.

For more on the baptismal sylph, see …

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

ROOT LOCK AWAKENS THE KUNDALINI CHAKRA

The lower funnel of the Kundalini Chakra (sometimes mis-termed the root ‘chakra’) is the point of focus for the very powerful and ancient ‘root lock’ yogic technique. For men, that point of focus is the perineum (a point on the skin between the rectum and the sex organs), and for women, it is the tip of the cervix. Here is a good blog describing how to do root lock …

Link: “Soul Answer: Body Locks,” by Siri Gian … http://www.soulanswer.com/body_locks.html … and page down to the section: Mul Bhand or Root Lock

ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

I have also noticed in my own energy system a reactivity to the world emanating from the root chakra and rippling up the coccyx. This upward ripple of energy courses up the coccyx like shallow waves over a sand bar or onto a shallow beach …

Image: “Hyams Beach at Jervis Bay, New South Wales, Australia,” by Dave Naithani, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beach#/media/File:Hyams_Beach,_Jervis_Bay,_Australia.jpg ..

Placing Awareness on the coccyx stills this reactivity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vital body, fears, lower triangle, chakras, root lock, kundalini chakra, basal chakra, root chakra, sign of the cross, heart center, sacral chakra, navel point, kundalini, awakening kundalini, karma, Gaia, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, desire body, chakric funnels, gut brain, involuntary nervous system, ego, Drawings by Alice, afterlife, vital body, Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga, safety, baptism, sylph, nature spirits, sacraments, Christianity, Christ consciousness, seraph,

Incarnational Scrapbook . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 February 2015; published 16 February 2015; revised on 10 February 2019
Location: Santa Monica Mountains, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Reincarnational Experiences and Archetypal Cultural Memories
    • Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook
    • Celestial Ascension Teams
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos of the Santa Monica Mountains

Dear Ones,

This video is about reincarnation, archetypal images, and holding our multidimensional expressions of Self in the context of the Now. It also has thoughts on creating an Incarnational Scrapbook. The Postlude features the beautiful instrumental music of Chris Zabriskie and photos of the Santa Monica Mountains. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

. . . . .

Reincarnational Experiences and Archetypal Cultural Memories

I was walking with the Sierra Club just now, in the mountains, and then I fell a little behind, and so now I am walking on my own. I bet they will wait up with me a little bit later on, though. That is usually the way. 

I just thought I would mention something another member and I were talking about, while we were walking. And that is, the way to hold reincarnational experiences.

It is kind of a hard topic to talk to another person about because a lot of people do not believe in reincarnation. That is just their mental filter: They do not believe. Other people have memories that have woken up, in them, about past incarnations … And they believe in reincarnation. And there are people of a psychological bent, who believe that reincarnational memories are really the archetypal memories of mankind, of humankind.

So over however long you believe humankind have existed … and that range is from millions of years, to two thousand years … or maybe less, for all I know, depending on your mental filter … whatever that length of time may be, the psychological theory goes that there are certain deeply implanted memories, and all the people, say, in one culture, have certain archetypal images which they feel could appear like past lifetime.

There is at least one other point of view about this; and that is, that we exist in the Now … in a medium that really contains neither time nor space … and that all these memories that we have, are not of the past or future lifetimes, but are all happening right now, multidimensionally, at the same moment in the Now. And that is the theory to which I subscribe.

Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook

To get on with that story from the beginning of this blog, my fellow Sierra Club member and I were talking of my idea of starting an incarnational scrapbook, so every time I came across the memory of an incarnation … or an archetypal memory, as the case may be … I would look for a picture that reminded me of that lifetime, and make a scrapbook that contains pictures that remind me of all my incarnations.

Would that not be a cool thing? It would be a wonderful learning tool for families that believe in reincarnation; they could teach their children to start a scrapbook like that. 

So there is that story about incarnations, and different ways of holding them, and how we can all agree to disagree … or agree to agree in some way … about things that we hold differently because of our mental filters.

. . . . .

Celestial Ascension Teams

There is one other thing I want to mention about the Now, and about Teams. You know, I talk a lot about Celestial Teams, or Ascension Teams, and I put them in all my activations of Light; I include the Teams.

Someone was asking me last night, what the Teams really are. You know, people envision them really differently. Some say that they are help from our brothers and sisters of the stars … from different star systems … and others say, from different levels of reality, including the Angelic Team, and the Ascended Master level, and the star brother and sister level, and so on.

And some say that our Team is really the Awareness, in the Now, of our many incarnations. So the Team that we are calling upon … this is a theory that I like very much right now, because it is very empowering for me … the Team that I am calling on is really me, in many different expressions of myself, in the Now: Many dimensions, many timelines, and so forth. So if you like that, you can play with that; you can enjoy that concept.

That is really all for today. Talk to you later. Bye bye. Take care.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos of the Santa Monica Mountains

[Music: “Cylinder 5,” from the album “Cylinders” by Chris Zabriskie, CC by 4.0. Nature photos by Alice B. Clagett.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 February 2015; published on 13 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g26 ..

The portion of this blog in blue or green font was excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

karma, dimensions, agreeing to disagree, archetypal images, ascension teams, celestial teams, Chris Zabriskie, expressions of Self, incarnational scrapbook, multidimensional incarnations, reincarnation, Now, archetypal memories, psychology, mental filters, activations of light, star brothers and sisters, dimensions, timelines,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right n